ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerâ—…_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v â—â—but_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
seek_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a the_o office_n be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v and_o thy_o condemnation_n the_o heavy_a oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n concern_v this_o talon_n 2._o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n will_v speak_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n how_o idleness_n severe_a be_v the_o master_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n luke_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use_v 2._o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n from_o christ_n people_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o say_v how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o every_o sermon_n your_o condemnation_n will_v rise_v high_o upon_o you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o word_n will_v pass_v away_o no_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a and_o convert_v word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o harden_v and_o condemn_v one_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v one_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o relative_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n intend_v to_o beget_v awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o mention_v his_o office_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v chrysostome_n then_o if_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o any_o temporal_a officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o do_v say_v the_o same_o father_n as_o if_o one_o next_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n give_v himself_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o can_v not_o but_o astonish_v and_o startle_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o worldly_a respect_n what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o any_o officer_n under_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o most_o despicable_a place_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o his_o apostle_n what_o repute_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o may_v just_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o despicable_a and_o despise_a as_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o so_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a before_o man_n be_v high_o esteem_v with_o god_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n yet_o he_o be_v reject_v christ_n by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v builder_n yea_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n to_o give_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v actual_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o city_n much_o less_o one_o nation_n especial_o not_o so_o many_o nation_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o 2_o tim._n 5._o 16._o drusius_n say_v be_v the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n but_o who_o except_o the_o christian_a will_v admire_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o persian_a king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o those_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v such_o present_n and_o worship_n christ_n though_o a_o infant_n who_o they_o find_v in_o a_o mean_a place_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a place_n there_o but_o where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n discover_v where_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o but_o contemptibleness_n second_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o worldly_a consideration_n how_o low_a he_o and_o despise_v be_v they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contemn_v religion_n when_o their_o office_n be_v despise_v paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v pleasure_v he_o and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o esteem_n insomuch_o that_o it_o greew_v unto_o a_o excess_n now_o though_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n bear_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n three_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v either_o for_o folly_n or_o pusillanimity_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v not_o these_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o magnanimous_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_n four_o the_o privilege_n and_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n also_o invit_v with_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bait_n as_o will_v take_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v gospel_n we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v pearl_n last_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a church-censure_n ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o powerful_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o matth._n 18._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v like_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v use_v keep_v up_o church-officer_n church-ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a pompous_a motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n how_o paul_n obtain_v this_o apostleship_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o take_v it_o be_v
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
himself_o to_o any_o humane_a society_n he_o must_v be_v aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la bestia_fw-la it_o be_v applicable_a here_o he_o must_v be_v make_v even_o like_o god_n that_o need_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n yea_o that_o be_v above_o all_o duty_n or_o homage_n to_o god_n or_o else_o a_o very_a beast_n one_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n about_o a_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o syonymous_a name_n also_o to_o a_o church_n do_v evidence_n this_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v together_o else_o there_o can_v be_v that_o mutual_a help_n and_o further_a of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n and_o a_o spiritual_a building_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o such_o must_v be_v close_o and_o well_o compact_v together_o second_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o often_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o rebuke_v if_o need_v be_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o saint_n be_v disperse_v from_o each_o other_o three_o from_o the_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v church-assembly_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o public_a meeting_n four_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o do_v not_o they_o seal_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o protestant_n do_v just_o condemn_v those_o private_a mass_n in_o popery_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n five_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v together_o pray_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v still_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n in_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o also_o his_o resolution_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o certain_o as_o by_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n god_n be_v more_o honour_a therefore_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n heb._n 12._o 23._o so_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o meeting_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o these_o public_a meeting_n be_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o god_n glory_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v meeting_n we_o as_o first_o public_a and_o violent_a persecution_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o god_n church_n than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a meeting_n heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n mention_v such_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beast_n chase_v up_o and_o down_o live_v in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o once_o with_o david_n when_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n and_o he_o do_v in_o several_a psalm_n bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o neither_o his_o country_n or_o outward_a accommodation_n do_v sit_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o i_o can_v enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o any_o church-communion_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o account_v of_o it_o second_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o malice_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v any_o church-society_n now_o in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o godly_a can_v obtain_v any_o public_a church-priviledge_n which_o yet_o they_o desire_v this_o will_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o luke_n 6._o 22._o john_n 16._o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separate_v from_o company_n even_o as_o they_o do_v a_o blind_a man_n heal_v confess_v christ_n who_o yet_o christ_n meet_v and_o encourage_v this_o then_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n yea_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a pollution_n that_o a_o christian_a at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a know_v not_o what_o church_n to_o join_v to_o where_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o partake_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n avouch_v in_o the_o canon-law_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la shisma_n those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o elijah_n time_n be_v not_o schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_o with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o supposition_n with_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o idolatry_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o church-society_n till_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v by_o some_o accident_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o church-society_n at_o all_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o many_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v convert_v have_v this_o custom_n which_o i_o find_v commend_v by_o most_o and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v such_o convert_a heathen_n into_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o sacrament_n or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v than_o they_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v call_v catechumenoi_n and_o competentes_fw-la they_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n only_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o actual_a admission_n into_o it_o this_o custom_n in_o antiquity_n of_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v do_v hold_v by_o proportion_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o see_v now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o whether_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o sacrament_n may_v just_o be_v question_v when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n abound_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n about_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o find_v due_o qualify_v than_o they_o be_v confirm_v such_o care_n do_v they_o use_v in_o antiquity_n about_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-society_n insomuch_o that_o casaubon_n a_o man_n of_o famous_a learning_n say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a order_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v especial_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o confirmation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_o deprave_v by_o after_o age_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n wish_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o diligent_a who_o now_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o child_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n in_o people_n as_o now_o thereis_n instiâ—_n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 13._o in_o these_o case_n a_o saint_n without_o church-communion_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o then_o
what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o glory_n be_v now_o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v christ_n have_v do_v be_v no_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n sure_o this_o make_v way_n for_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o look_v for_o affliction_n aforehand_o we_o prepare_v a_o ark_n against_o the_o deluge_n shall_v come_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n deal_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o tempt_v with_o pleasant_a bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n he_o show_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o hell_n and_o torment_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o christ_n tell_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o and_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o three_o christ_n comfort_v we_o by_o inform_v of_o we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o world_n conquest_n over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o lion_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o let_v they_o loose_a and_o pull_v they_o off_o as_o he_o please_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o power_n than_o we_o may_v just_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n but_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n belong_v to_o all_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o john_n 14._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o orphan_n in_o the_o original_n your_o condition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v comfort_v will_v not_o this_o rejoice_v thou_o in_o thy_o affliction_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v support_v thou_o now_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o spirit_n vicariam_fw-la vim_o lib._n the_o prescript_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o can_v it_o more_o be_v manifest_v then_o in_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n faith_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o conquest_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o also_o over_o all_o adversary_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n because_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discouragement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v deject_v it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n comfort_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n in_o that_o solemn_a valedictory_n prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 13._o one_o end_n behalf_n why_o he_o pour_v out_o that_o so_o affectionate_o before_o his_o death_n be_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n and_o their_o joy_n christ_n efficient_o they_o subjective_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o corruption_n thus_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o every_o tribulation_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thou_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v last_o christ_n comfort_v in_o suffering_n by_o instruct_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a use_n suffering_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n all_o these_o tribulation_n shall_v turn_v unto_o which_o be_v twofold_a they_o shall_v 1._o turn_v to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o purify_v from_o thy_o filth_n and_o corruption_n this_o will_v winnow_v away_o thy_o chaff_n this_o fire_n will_v purge_v out_o thy_o dross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o school_n wherein_o thou_o will_v learn_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o ever_o before_o suffering_n have_v teach_v more_o than_o vast_a library_n or_o the_o best_a book_n can_v teach_v again_o they_o will_v conduce_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n god_n take_v up_o every_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n how_o much_o more_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o indeed_o by_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o than_o angelical_a though_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pure_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o persecution_n for_o it_o as_o believer_n do_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o god_n at_o last_o take_v his_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n beside_o believer_n be_v comfort_v because_o they_o know_v all_o their_o suffering_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o this_o what_o rejoice_v do_v this_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o such_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o remember_v when_o thou_o proffere_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v his_o way_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o can_v build_v this_o house_n or_o no_o fight_v this_o warfare_n or_o no_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v own_a christ_n than_o by_o carnal_a fear_n to_o apostatise_v say_v i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o these_o reproach_n these_o trouble_n i_o think_v not_o the_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o difficult_a luke_n 9_o 57_o we_o have_v some_o come_v voluntary_o to_o christ_n proffer_v to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o do_v go_v but_o christ_n accept_v they_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o they_o must_v suffer_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v put_v hand_n to_o the_o plough_n they_o will_v look_v back_o oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o look_v upon_o what_o term_n you_o profess_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o thy_o soul_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o body_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n thy_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v thou_o thy_o life_n serm._n xlix_o how_o and_o why_o god_n always_o proportion_v a_o saint_n comfort_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o often_o make_v they_o to_o overflow_v and_o why_o he_o often_o deny_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o discourse_n about_o this_o text_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o observation_n to_o be_v improve_v which_o be_v from_o the_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o one_o abound_v so_o the_o other_o abound_v shall_v we_o have_v great_a suffering_n and_o small_a comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o put_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o honey_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o gall_n the_o bitterness_n will_v still_o abide_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v commensurate_a his_o comfort_n according_a to_o our_o affliction_n he_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o child_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n doct._n that_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n suffering_n if_o our_o suffering_n increase_v our_o consolation_n increase_v so_o that_o if_o thy_o affliction_n be_v great_a and_o more_o multiply_v then_o ever_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o thy_o support_n and_o cordial_n shall_v also_o be_v more_o increase_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o joy_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o church_n do_v lam._n 1._o 12._o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
universal_a and_o pursue_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n that_o as_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a no_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o persecution_n all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o look_v not_o then_o for_o a_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o a_o obadiah_n may_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o the_o elijah_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v own_o christ_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o that_o man_n be_v unsound_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o man_n and_o acceptable_a suffer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o a_o associate_n with_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v then_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o prove_v coward_n and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v all_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o godly_a woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o show_v more_o grace_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 33._o exhort_v believer_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o endure_v of_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n he_o instance_v wherein_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v here_o you_o see_v to_o become_v a_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o or_o forsake_v they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n paul_n also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o remember_v what_o onesiphorus_n do_v to_o he_o while_o in_o bond_n he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v it_o forget_v any_o more_o than_o that_o woman_n box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v on_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n why_o because_o he_o answer_v his_o name_n indeed_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n what_o a_o glorious_a character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o onesiphorus_n he_o be_v not_o persecute_v himself_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v paul_n complain_v of_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o answer_v before_o nero_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o abettor_n and_o wellwisher_n if_o any_o do_v but_o sigh_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n this_o fear_n make_v demas_n as_o it_o do_v all_o his_o other_o friend_n vers_n 16._o forsake_v paul_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o present_a world_n he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n in_o demas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v return_v to_o paul_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o their_o extremity_n john_n 19_o 38_o 39_o it_o be_v note_v both_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o show_v their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n about_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o matth_n 25._o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n judicial_a process_n against_o sin_n of_o omission_n will_v be_v for_o neglect_n in_o this_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n then_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n he_o will_v curse_v with_o peter_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n these_o thing_n lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o such_o sympathize_v ground_n with_o and_o partake_v of_o other_o affliction_n do_v interest_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o first_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o be_v upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 13._o this_o discover_v the_o thorny_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a soil_n because_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n do_v arise_v than_o all_o the_o hopeful_a fruit_n begin_v to_o wither_v this_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o some_o measure_n only_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sound_a and_o who_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v thou_o away_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o endure_a ground_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n though_o enemy_n be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v many_o become_v christian_n as_o some_o do_v jew_n in_o mardochees_n time_n for_o fear_n and_o because_o the_o state_n favour_v the_o jew_n outward_a restraint_n make_v many_o take_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o sense_n orant_fw-la quia_fw-la timent_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o pray_v and_o perform_v outward_a religious_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n incline_v thereunto_o now_o these_o drossy_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o melt_v away_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v sad_a instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o many_o time_n such_o with_o that_o famous_a cranmer_n do_v prove_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o this_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o danger_n have_v a_o notable_a promise_n luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v israel_n even_o as_o christ_n manifest_v his_o pure_a love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n and_o misery_n he_o grapple_v with_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o our_o cause_n but_o complete_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v solomon_n do_v so_o much_o favour_n abiathar_n though_o he_o deserve_v death_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o his_o father_n be_v afflict_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 26._o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n say_v thus_o to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o great_a affliction_n second_o such_o communion_n in_o affliction_n must_v needs_o interest_n in_o
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâ—ofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o spiritual_a mercy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a consideration_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o even_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v its_o useful_a operation_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o bread_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o our_o raiment_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o raiment_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v their_o office_n for_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v provide_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o usefulness_n thus_o our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n our_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o hence_o we_o be_v also_o say_v in_o god_n to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o these_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n from_o a_o natural_a necessity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v second_o cause_n they_o do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n thus_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v concourse_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o dominican_n though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o well_o relish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o second_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o determine_v to_o operation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o potentiality_n to_o work_v it_o have_v a_o potentia_fw-la a_o power_n this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o chief_a act_n viz._n god_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n unless_o he_o also_o actuate_v that_o power_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o when_o believe_v will_v draw_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o creature_n more_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o even_o those_o natural_a comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v they_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o how_o often_o be_v we_o unthankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v the_o gift_n of_o walk_v second_o those_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n these_o also_o be_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v rich_a the_o strong_a usual_o prevail_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a they_o overcome_v in_o a_o race_n yet_o where_o these_o moral_a cause_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o sometime_o eccles_n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a how_o many_o be_v diligent_a careful_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v israel_n against_o any_o pride_n and_o confidence_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n do_v make_v they_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8._o 18._o you_o see_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n we_o use_v yet_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o most_o significant_a place_n for_o this_o truth_n hag._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v whatever_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v about_o the_o lord_n can_v blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o eat_v but_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n do_v not_o this_o text_n evident_o proclaim_v that_o the_o labourer_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o tradesman_n in_o his_o buy_n and_o sell_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v can_v add_v one_o farthing_n to_o his_o efface_n unless_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o three_o all_o those_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o gift_n either_o to_o relieve_v or_o refresh_v god_n we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o other_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o god_n gift_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o any_o man_n help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v and_o honour_v thou_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v benefactor_n but_o more_o to_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o thought_n upon_o when_o we_o receive_v courtesy_n from_o man_n kindness_n from_o man_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o alone_a whereas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o joseph_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n genes_n 39_o 21._o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o command_n over_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v they_o merciful_a and_o free_a to_o some_o and_o again_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n against_o other_o now_o we_o poor_a creature_n look_v only_o upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o god_n command_v laban_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o jacob_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n daily_o he_o make_v man_n thy_o friend_n and_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v foe_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a instance_n exod._n 12._o 36._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v upon_o their_o departure_n the_o egyptian_n though_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o hate_v and_o oppress_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o lend_v they_o even_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 105._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n as_o david_n then_o say_v when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o bitter_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o when_o thou_o receive_v any_o favour_n any_o mercy_n from_o man_n look_v up_o high_o than_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o man_n gift_n be_v much_o rather_o god_n gift_n yea_o even_a what_o those_o do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n and_o so_o have_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o instigate_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o care_n and_o love_n as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v look_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v unnatural_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o parent_n be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n how_o many_o love_n their_o lust_n and_o their_o whore_n more_o than_o their_o child_n so_o that_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
immediate_o make_v they_o take_v up_o such_o resolution_n they_o must_v show_v much_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a may_v afterward_o appear_v more_o curable_a and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v now_o sow_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v seem_v bury_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o use_v much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o counsel_n also_o pasl_n give_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o co_z continue_v with_o they_o yet_o a_o people_n that_o appear_v incurable_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o abandon_v because_o the_o time_n of_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o sometime_o persecutor_n be_v at_o last_o make_v lover_n and_o imbracer_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o though_o he_o have_v no_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o god_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a must_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n but_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o many_o time_n it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a therefore_o to_o know_v when_o their_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o must_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o selfish_n and_o private_a desire_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n fetch_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o because_o all_o success_n of_o ministerial_a labour_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v sometime_o to_o one_o people_n not_o so_o likely_a and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o a_o people_n more_o likely_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_o discover_v in_o such_o case_n which_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n and_o fervency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a why_o confidence_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o accomplish_v of_o continuance_n but_o of_o study_v and_o diligent_a improve_n all_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n first_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v hereby_o accomplish_v when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o the_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o be_v dishearten_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o throw_v the_o net_n in_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o multitude_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o amazement_n if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n about_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v not_o that_o a_o dishearten_v if_o a_o physician_n see_v that_o no_o potion_n no_o medicine_n he_o give_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a will_v not_o that_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o employment_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a preach_v in_o vain_a admonish_v in_o vain_a and_o still_o people_n grow_v more_o ohdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o with_o jonah_n even_o to_o run_v from_o their_o work_n second_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o this_o hope_n be_v because_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v above_o all_o success_n herein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o be_v contain_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a in_o this_o than_o they_o be_v how_o few_o do_v examine_v what_o fruit_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sustain_a word_n or_o a_o harden_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o ark_n which_o bring_v so_o much_o blessing_n to_o obedmelech_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o philistine_n be_v cause_n of_o grievous_a plague_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v life_n to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o other_o that_o be_v light_a to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o work_n like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v for_o here_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o good_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a preach_v to_o you_o or_o pray_v for_o you_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o provocation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ground_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 8_o which_o drink_v in_o rain_n often_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o most_o of_o those_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n do_v not_o many_o grow_v more_o ignorant_a more_o profane_a more_o harden_v oh_o what_o hope_n can_v a_o minister_n have_v about_o such_o a_o man_n may_v we_o not_o see_v sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n many_o such_o desperate_a patient_n have_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o show_v thyself_o a_o hopeless_a man_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o to_o who_o no_o admonition_n no_o reproof_n will_v ever_o do_v good_a for_o first_o those_o sigh_n and_o trouble_n that_o thou_o put_v test_n such_o spiritual_a guide_n unto_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v jeremiah_n so_o grieve_v and_o offend_v sometime_o at_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n he_o prophesy_v unto_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o persecutor_n yea_o god_n command_v he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a jerem._n 14._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v against_o any_o hopeless_a people_n yet_o remember_v all_o their_o sigh_n all_o their_o grief_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o certain_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o hire_a man_n who_o wage_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v faithful_a pour_v out_o because_o of_o a_o people_n rebellion_n and_o incurableness_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o your_o discourage_a they_o by_o your_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unfit_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n why_o do_v rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n say_v they_o why_o do_v we_o wash_v blackamoor_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o grieve_v and_o dishearten_v of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o will_v grow_v more_o heartless_a therein_o and_o that_o will_v be_v your_o damage_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o this_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o a_o minister_n arise_v from_o the_o discouragement_n he_o have_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v excellent_o that_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n when_o their_o minister_n abate_v in_o zealous_a and_o lively_a watch_v over_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n